temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
help_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o a_o fresh_a renew_v and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o course_n already_o mention_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o report_n of_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n answer_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o large_a and_o very_o profitable_a narration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o perform_v that_o last_o duty_n which_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v lie_v still_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o special_a thankfulness_n towards_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o wonderful_a misery_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n cha_n 8.2_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 16._o verse_n 9_o second_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o marie_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n sit_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o show_v himself_o first_o afore_o all_o other_o unto_o she_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v argue_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o in_o that_o she_o be_v very_o early_o in_o set_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o text_n second_o by_o her_o speedy_a return_n back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v her_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o three_o it_o be_v argue_v by_o she_o like_o speedy_a return_n again_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o haste_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o she_o say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o her_o continuance_n still_o at_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n make_v haste_n back_o and_o make_v not_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n hear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o report_n hereof_o question_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n answer_n the_o speedy_a return_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o here_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n of_o marie_n in_o her_o speedy_a retu_fw-la ne_fw-la back_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o disciple_n her_o like_a speedy_a diligence_n in_o haste_v back_o again_o with_o the_o disciple_n so_o fast_o as_o possible_o she_o may_v be_v evident_a likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v be_v not_o in_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a in_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o haste_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o mention_v peter_n &_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v but_o also_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n in_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o again_o she_o abide_v still_o lament_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ill_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n take_v away_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o her_o complaint_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v as_o one_o step_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o mary_n upon_o her_o certain_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n to_o wit_n the_o wind_a sheet_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o according_a to_o our_o use_n and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o lay_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v ch_n 11.44_o let_v we_o i_o sâ—â—_n well_o observe_v from_o these_o witness_n that_o these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lâ—ft_v behind_o the_o one_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n see_v this_o so_o evident_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o go_v and_o that_o john_n also_o make_v a_o more_o full_a use_n than_o peter_n begin_v even_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o perfect_o because_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o which_o as_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o stay_v upon_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o apprehension_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o can_v be_v these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o therein_o acknowledge_v some_o commendable_a diligence_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n in_o take_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o mary_n report_n yea_o so_o that_o in_o swiftness_n of_o run_v john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o afterward_o go_v away_o better_o confirm_v than_o peter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o peter_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o john_n in_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v remove_v or_o no_o he_o also_o wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luk_n ch_n 24.12_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o wise_a advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n gall_n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o fifte_n which_o be_v the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o have_v part_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o set_v down_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o by_o reference_n to_o other_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o time_n thus_o much_o therefore_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v concern_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o father_n now_o for_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o this_o first_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n through_o the_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n answer_n all_o such_o be_v hitherto_o the_o base-born_a of_o this_o world_n they_o lie_v yet_o in_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpenâ—_n even_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spiritual_a inheritance_n or_o heavenly_a preferment_n and_o dignity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o have_v assurance_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o john_n chap_v 1.12_o before_o allege_v and_o likewise_o gal_n 3.26_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o act_n 15.9_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o act_n 26.18_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whereby_o also_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.45_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v still_o preserve_v against_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o pet._n 5.9_o final_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n ephes_n 2._o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o 8._o chap_v of_o john_n verse_n 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o epis_n 3.8_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v furthermore_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 13.10_o and_o ephes_n chap_n 2.2_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v justly_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 17.14_o but_o not_o as_o job_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v this_o fear_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o from_o the_o 19_o chap_n of_o his_o book_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v &c_n &c_n but_o so_o far_o from_o all_o conceit_n of_o true_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n that_o every_o former_a punishment_n may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a and_o terrible_a wrath_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o may_v justly_o be_v most_o horrible_a to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n read_v gal_n 4.30_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n according_a to_o that_o also_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n acts._n 8.21_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v touch_v this_o article_n albeit_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a no_o heretic_n either_o old_a or_o new_a have_v ever_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n personal_o subsist_v in_o himself_o yea_o and_o the_o heathen_a also_o have_v declare_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n which_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o deny_v the_o eternal_a person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o and_o his_o eternal_a deity_n god_n be_v natural_o and_o chief_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o yea_o only_a and_o proper_o a_o father_n and_o likewise_o almighty_a almighty_a insomuch_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n esteem_v god_n a_o father_n only_o as_o a_o fountain_n or_o author_n of_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n yea_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v perceive_v by_o their_o writing_n only_o some_o dark_a conceit_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n either_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o first_o father_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o by_o conference_n with_o some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o latter_a time_n or_o by_o read_v some_o of_o their_o writing_n but_o never_o apprehend_v god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o his_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o his_o eternal_a son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n for_o this_o have_v always_o be_v a_o secret_a true_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o that_o wherein_o stand_v the_o very_a marrow_n as_o we_o may_v say_v &_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n i_o say_v we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o true_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n may_v we_o affirm_v of_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n who_o though_o in_o word_n they_o go_v further_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n incarnate_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o idolater_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v shame_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o father_n because_o they_o set_v up_o idol_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v jer_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 26.27.28_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v or_o at_o the_o least_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v thou_o and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o juda_n wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o true_a
reverend_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n dangerous_o pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ghost_n 〈…〉_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o holy_a care_n and_o manifold_a great_a grace_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o very_o rich_a grace_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n and_o thus_o have_v inquire_v more_o general_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o these_o title_n attribute_v unto_o he_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o make_v our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o thenceforth_a to_o consider_v of_o his_o holy_a nativity_n and_o birth_n and_o so_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v next_o set_v down_o in_o they_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n it_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o belief_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matthew_n verses_z 18_o 19_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n first_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v it_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o chap._n 2.21_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n remember_v again_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o after_o the_o conception_n it_o be_v likewise_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n reveal_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n when_o as_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o testimony_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n here_o though_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o follow_v that_o other_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n because_o that_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o conception_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o time_n also_o we_o will_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v more_o full_o concern_v this_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n nevertheless_o here_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o it_o the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marâ—e_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n be_v very_o chaste_a and_o godly_a person_n and_o mind_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v though_o they_o be_v already_o betroth_v as_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n be_v clear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o mary_n conception_n ghost_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o marie_n also_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o joseph_n nor_o justly_o suspect_v of_o he_o to_o have_v deal_v unfaithfullie_o and_o unchastlie_o against_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o hate_a sin_n yet_o have_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o mary_n innocence_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o strangeness_n of_o that_o defence_n for_o herself_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a she_o do_v at_o the_o least_o insinuate_v and_o secretelie_o lisp_v out_o unto_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o think_v of_o use_v any_o hard_a course_n against_o his_o spouse_n but_o only_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a to_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n in_o the_o best_a probability_n that_o we_o may_v allege_v but_o in_o way_n of_o certain_a demonstration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o joseph_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubtful_a distraction_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o confirm_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o which_o because_o as_o be_v before_o determine_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n from_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n herself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v speak_v only_o thus_o much_o at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n what_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n answer_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o consider_v of_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v let_v it_o be_v so_o which_o be_v they_o question_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v very_o true_a man_n answer_v in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o perfitlie_o sanctify_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n whereby_o not_o only_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n whatsoever_o be_v utterlie_o prevent_v but_o also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v confer_v with_o power_n to_o grow_v up_o with_o most_o mighty_a increase_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o same_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o so_o become_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o though_o always_o distinct_a in_o nature_n without_o any_o either_o confusion_n or_o the_o least_o separation_n of_o either_o from_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o point_n indeed_o as_o you_o have_v well_o learned_a be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v to_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâ—s_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâ—st_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeâ—nense_n exeâ—nense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shâ—â—ting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâ—ce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â—_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o also_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n consist_v that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n but_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o it_o can_v be_v here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 9_o 1o_o and_o verse_n 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v facâ—_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v in_o which_o â—espect_n also_o well_o may_v we_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ch_n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o care_n have_v hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n be_v those_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o again_o 2._o epistle_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o second_o ecternall_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o bless_a felicity_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 1._o epist_n 1.4_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n above_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v eph._n 1.18_o and_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a crown_n 2._o tim_n 4.8.1_o pet._n 5.4_o revel_v 2.10_o and_z ch_z 3.11_o and_o verse_n 21._o read_v also_o john_n 17.21.22.23.24_o where_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n one_o with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o &_o so_o near_o as_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o creator_n the_o adopt_a child_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o friend_n with_o his_o most_o near_a friend_n &c_n &c_n mind_v willing_a speak_a do_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o most_o sweet_a holy_a &_o heavenly_a consent_n answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o that_o consent_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v to_o be_v in_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mind_v speak_v &_o do_v his_o will_n with_o all_o chearefulnes_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o most_o willing_a ioious_a &_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o &_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o redeem_a creature_n to_o yield_v meet_a glory_n &_o obedience_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v revel_v ch_n 4.10.11_o &_o ch_z 5._o verse_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o as_o we_o know_v shall_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o death_n and_o all_o corruption_n be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 15.53_o 54.55.56_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o great_a yea_o even_o above_o all_o estimation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o so_o to_o continue_v without_o all_o interruption_n or_o the_o least_o decrease_n &_o fail_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o re._n 21.1.2.3.4.5.6.7_o let_v we_o incessant_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n &_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o undoubted_o attain_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o as_o we_o read_v ch_n 12.33.34_o and_o again_o ch_n 16.9_o likewise_o math._n 6.19.20.21_o according_a also_o to_o the_o like_a direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 6._o verse_n 11.12_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o great_a comfort_n here_o to_o a_o man_n that_o must_v leave_v his_o present_a place_n of_o abode_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v about_o he_o &_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n there_o but_o that_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o most_o rich_a &_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n this_o must_v all_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o most_o bless_a estate_n well_o remember_v &_o assure_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o by_o pamper_v of_o our_o own_o belly_n with_o delicious_a &_o dainty_a fare_n nor_o by_o clothing_n of_o our_o own_o back_n with_o rich_a &_o costly_a garment_n nor_o by_o get_v to_o ourselves_o soft_a bed_n and_o rich_a hang_n for_o our_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o will_v make_v our_o own_o house_n our_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o this_o course_n but_o of_o necessity_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o we_o must_v feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n &_o the_o godly_a into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o crown_v their_o unperfit_a obedience_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heherto_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n je_v ch_n even_o of_o god_n the_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whence_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a after_o so_o large_a adiscourse_n more_o brief_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o other_o point_n remain_v touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o use_n of_o it_o both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o for_o duty_n and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v and_o that_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_a that_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v there_o take_v his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a majesty_n and_o glory_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o his_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o call_v all_o mankind_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n both_o raise_v up_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n and_o also_o gather_v together_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o so_o shall_v give_v righteous_a judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o present_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_o acquit_v justify_v and_o glorify_v the_o godly_a and_o eternal_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o because_o
as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o abridgement_n if_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o short_a definition_n or_o description_n show_v what_o the_o church_n be_v question_n what_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v to_o be_v answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n general_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o name_n catholic_a or_o universal_a it_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o in_o due_a season_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v more_o general_o question_n what_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_n the_o church_n more_o particular_o consider_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o holy_a company_n of_o people_n true_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o more_o general_o or_o more_o particular_o consider_v every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o there_o appear_v much_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v lay_v forth_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o about_o any_o further_a proof_n now_o but_o come_v forthwith_o to_o the_o promise_n see_v as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n more_o direct_o that_o faith_n look_v always_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o staff_n of_o her_o comfort_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v also_o in_o all_o the_o article_n now_o follow_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v you_o show_v of_o any_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o to_o call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o so_o general_a and_o universal_a a_o church_n that_o be_v so_o ample_a and_o large_a a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o 10._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o tell_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o pprophecy_n verse_n 23._o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v here_o again_o it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n likewise_o that_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o other_o proof_n for_o the_o more_o full_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mention_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o we_o and_o to_o every_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o answer_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o say_v yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o god_n declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n even_o we_o which_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v already_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v general_o aim_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v chapter_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 10_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o self_n same_o text_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v allege_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n read_v also_o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 13._o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o manifold_a prediction_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 22._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29.30.31_o and_o psalm_n 47_o and_o 72.1.9_o 10.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 87._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o psalm_n likewise_o isai_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o chap_n 11_o 9_o 10.16_o and_z ch_z 19_o verse_n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cha_n and_o chap_n 49_o 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 60._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a malipiero_n chap_n 1_o 11._o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o these_o may_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v very_o great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v already_o incorporate_v into_o this_o mystical_a and_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v daily_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n and_o sanctification_n insomuch_o as_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o every_o member_n depend_v upon_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o full_a and_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 11_o 39.40_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v and_o these_o all_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n but_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o ch_n for_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15._o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v
and_o bright_a clearness_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o disorder_a mind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o write_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o again_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n all_o man_n writing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v special_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o the_o best_a worth_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v any_o other_o estimation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o with_o like_a earnestness_n desire_v as_o a_o meet_v consequent_a of_o the_o former_a request_n be_v this_o that_o none_o will_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o book_n be_v any_o whit_n withdraw_v or_o hinder_v from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o most_o holy_a inspiration_n as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v be_v thereby_o manifest_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o even_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n night_n and_o day_n both_o in_o read_v preach_v hear_v and_o meditate_v most_o reverendly_a to_o be_v regard_v psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o be_v questionless_a the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o perfect_a canon_n of_o all_o holy_a instruction_n and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o aim_a point_n whereunto_o all_o instruction_n and_o teach_v aught_o to_o tend_v insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o second_o suit_n that_o none_o will_v by_o any_o other_o writing_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o slack_v the_o read_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v double_v yea_o multiply_v their_o diligence_n that_o way_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o convenient_a leisure_n read_v these_o writing_n prepare_v for_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n no_o vain_a help_n and_o furtherance_n both_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o further_o the_o comfort_n &_o obedience_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o now_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o i_o have_v among_o these_o prefatorie_a thought_n conceive_v further_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o important_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v offend_v any_o though_o after_o many_o former_a excellent_a book_n there_o be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o more_o set_v forth_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o special_a good_a use_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o former_a for_o herein_o the_o common_a proverb_n currant_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o good_a use_n may_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a the_o rather_o also_o may_v this_o stone_n of_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o shall_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a friend_n whereupon_o may_v we_o not_o discern_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o thankful_o accept_v the_o manifold_a good_a and_o industrious_a labour_n of_o our_o love_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n from_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o also_o grudge_v at_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o benefit_n to_o many_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n think_v our_o self_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v plead_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a publish_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a writing_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v already_o enrich_v with_o a_o goodly_a variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a book_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o good_a god_n for_o it_o both_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a volume_n large_a and_o more_o brief_a as_o well_o by_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o in_o continue_a speech_n some_o more_o fit_a for_o learned_a srudents_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a method_n and_o stile_n and_o some_o for_o scholar_n of_o less_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o conceive_v that_o not_o all_o good_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n no_o not_o of_o the_o small_a and_o most_o easy_a price_n do_v come_v to_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o book_n to_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v very_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o they_o god_n no_o doubt_n who_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v will_v dispose_v also_o of_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n to_o some_o one_o help_n to_o some_o another_o to_o some_o at_o this_o time_n to_o other_o afterward_o yea_o doubtless_o so_o wise_o and_o provident_o will_v god_n dispose_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n every_o other_o way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v see_v feel_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v fit_v and_o furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o may_v be_v every_o way_n delightful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n very_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o straighten_v that_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o enlarge_v towards_o we_o nor_o grudge_v against_o that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v cheerful_a enough_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o plea_n shall_v false-teacher_n by_o a_o infinite_a &_o often_o renew_a variety_n of_o heretical_a book_n utter_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n their_o pseudo-chatholike_a &_o counterfeit_a treasury_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o same_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a writing_n and_o by_o lay_v forth_o therein_o the_o true_a precious_a catholic_a treasure_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n far_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o secure_a negligence_n chase_v away_o from_o among_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n of_o such_o renew_a help_n by_o good_a write_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o bad_a special_o
in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a preservative_n against_o this_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o want_v so_o that_o for_o some_o supply_n of_o so_o great_a a_o defect_n what_o may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o book_n of_o one_o impression_n though_o of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o yea_o though_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v imprint_v thousand_o after_o thousand_o many_o a_o time_n but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o many_o thousand_o among_o many_o million_o of_o people_n be_v so_o well_o mind_v as_o to_o be_v studious_a in_o read_v of_o good_a and_o godly_a book_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v too_o true_a nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v as_o true_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v his_o thousand_o and_o seven_o thousand_o in_o his_o israel_n better_a mind_v than_o any_o one_o or_o many_o of_o we_o be_v privy_a unto_o now_o therefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n what_o remain_v but_o only_o this_o that_o we_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o such_o good_a help_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o best_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o the_o chief_a help_n always_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n â—his_fw-la great_a grace_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n with_o all_o other_o necessary_a for_o we_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n grant_v unto_o we_o all_o both_o preacher_n hearer_n writer_n and_o reader_n work_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o most_o glorious_a divine_a and_o distinct_a person_n one_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n all-sufficient_a be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n london_n october_n 1606._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o be_v able_a most_o willing_a robert_n allen._n page_n 5._o line_n 3._o of_o this_o preface_n for_o be_v i_o pray_v read_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o all_o there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o book_n the_o christian_a reader_n â—ath_v in_o the_o head_n or_o chapter_n follow_v the_o content_n of_o this_o first_o book_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o catechism_n set_v before_o he_o in_o a_o short_a view_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o under_o the_o head_n mention_v there_o be_v many_o particular_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n both_o for_o instruction_n confirmation_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n of_o obedience_n deduct_v from_o the_o same_o the_o which_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o the_o less_o necessary_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o because_o the_o general_a be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a direction_n the_o particular_n will_v ready_o offer_v themselves_o the_o general_z content_n of_o the_o first_o â—ooke_n what_o the_o gospel_n iâ—_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n page_n 4._o 5._o â—_o how_o the_o law_n accord_v with_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 7_o 8_o 9_o who_o be_v fiâ—_n hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 10._o the_o gospel_n exalt_v those_o orâ—â—â—_n who_o the_o law_n humble_v pag._n 11._o faith_n mâ—st_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag_n 12._o 13._o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o pag_n 14._o what_o faith_n be_v pag_n 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o god_n justifi_v sinner_n pag._n 21._o what_o justification_n be_v pag._n 22._o 23._o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 33._o pag._n what_o salvation_n be_v pag._n 33_o 34_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n pag._n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 8._o what_o repentance_n be_v pag_n 〈◊〉_d 4â—_n etc._n etc._n to_o the._n pag._n 45._o the_o â—â—acâ—â—_n of_o repentance_n pag._n 46_o etc._n etc._n to_o 71._o the_o â—â—â—â—rence_n betwixt_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n 72._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pierce_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 73._o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 74_o 75._o a_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n 76._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 77_o 78._o god_n belief_n in_o oâ—e_n only_o god_n the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 79._o 80._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 87._o in_o the_o which_o page_n be_v a_o large_a discourse_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o this_o article_n pag._n 87._o where_o the_o titâ—e_n of_o the_o page_n fail_v it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 90._o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o pag_n â—1_n &_o to_o 96._o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n pag_n 97_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 109_o pag._n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n 1st_a 100_o father_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 107._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 116._o the_o promise_n pag._n 117._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o the_o next_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 119._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o pag._n 120._o 121._o 122._o 123._o the_o mean_v of_o it_o pag._n 124._o the_o promise_n pag._n 125._o the_o comfort_n pag._n 126_o 127._o 128._o the_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o 129._o 130._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 131._o almighty_a behoove_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 132._o 133._o the_o promise_n pag._n 134._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_z 135._o the_o duty_n pag_n 136._o 137._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v pag._n 138._o earth_n bâ—â—â—fe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 139._o 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 169._o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n where_o the_o whâ—â—_n history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v declare_v the_o promise_n be_v â—nâ—ingâ—â—_n it_o pag._n 169._o the_o comâ—â—â—_n begâ—â—â—ing_v in_o the_o same_o page_n be_v continue_v to_o the._n page_n 173._o the_o dâ—â—â—aâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pag_n 174_o 175_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 183._o the_o danâ—er_n of_o â—ot_n â—eâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n article_n pag._n 183._o 184._o the_o 〈…〉_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 207._o pag._n by_o a_o large_a inquiry_n anâ—wâ—â—â—le_a to_o the_o â—arâ—e_n 〈…〉_o all_o creature_n person_n cause_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n â—et_o 〈…〉_o provident_a father_n for_o his_o child_n be_v set_v down_o page_n 〈…〉_o â—1_n 1â—_n â—â—_o â—3_n god_n beâ—â—â—e_v in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o câ—mâ—orâ—_n contain_v in_o thâ—â—e_a promise_n be_v prosecute_v from_o the_o 214._o pag._n to_o the_o 248._o 〈…〉_o yet_o not_o large_a than_o the_o argument_n itself_o require_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o those_o comfort_n call_v for_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n and_o pag_n â—_o 9_o 250_o 25â—_n 252._o 25._o to_o 256._o the_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d not_o believe_v in_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n 256._o 257._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o christian_a catechism_n or_o instruction_n concern_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n use_v as_o good_a diligence_n as_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o familiar_a instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o let_v we_o search_v after_o it_o as_o after_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treasure_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip._n 3_o 8_o 9_o doubtless_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dengue_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc
scripture_n be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o part_n for_o nothing_o be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o wherein_o as_o touch_v a_o principal_a part_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o be_v advertise_v by_o interpretation_n that_o though_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o that_o begin_n by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n same_o fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la definit_a instit_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o it_o say_v master_n caluin_n it_o begin_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o it_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n three_o insomuch_o as_o faith_n look_v direct_o to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o yea_o see_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v always_o hereunto_o as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o often_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 56_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v every_o article_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v heir_n by_o promise_n galatian_n 3_o 29._o and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4.28_o read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 4.1_o and_o chap._n 10_o 36_o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o rom._n 4_o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n four_o we_o will_v show_v what_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o article_n five_o see_v faith_n can_v be_v idle_a we_o will_v likewise_o search_v out_o what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o god_n require_v as_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o faith_n assure_v we_o off_o belief_n the_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n final_o we_o will_v note_v the_o just_a punishment_n and_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n but_o especial_o of_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o true_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n faith_n and_o belief_n question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o point_n how_o may_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o have_v rehearse_v be_v most_o short_o sort_v and_o divide_v answer_n into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o they_o show_v both_o i_o &_o every_o christian_a how_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n second_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o may_v be_v so_o divide_v indeed_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n who_o glory_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o respect_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v how_o god_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o say_v though_o as_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o place_n now_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o good_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a benefit_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o part_n be_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o brief_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o father_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n become_v my_o father_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v i_o and_o seal_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o my_o endless_a salvation_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o very_a ample_a and_o large_a unfolding_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n question_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n answer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o only_a one_o nature_n and_o essence_n three_o distinct_a person_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n god_n but_o once_o mention_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o testify_v and_o observe_v although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v in_o this_o wise_a god_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v indefinite_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v coessential_o and_o conjoint_o so_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o name_n god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o we_o must_v take_v it_o personal_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o proper_a &_o incommunicable_a propriety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o though_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o open_v
in_o the_o other_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n &_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v afterward_o question_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n answer_n the_o 35._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o deuteronomie_n in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o ver_fw-la 39_o understand_v therefore_o and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v no_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n thiâ—_n be_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n it_o be_v be_v every_o where_o most_o plentiful_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o testimony_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v set_v down_o some_o more_o and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o deut._n ch_n 32.39_o behold_v now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n likewise_o isaiah_n 42_o 8._o &_o ch_n 43_o 11_o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n ch_n 44_o 6_o &_o ch_z 45_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v six_o time_n in_o that_o ch_n the_o often_o repetition_n show_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o &_o earnest_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v firm_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n &_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o give_v witness_v as_o 1._o sam._n ch_n 2._o v._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v hannah_n in_o her_o holy_a thanksgiving_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o psalm_n 18_o 31._o who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a save_o our_o god_n and_o ps_n 83.18_o jehovah_n be_v alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o ps_n 86_o 10._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o and_o nehemiah_n 9.6_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o and_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o yea_o 2_o king_n 5.15_o this_o testimony_n be_v draw_v from_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n behold_v say_v he_o now_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o israel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o only_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o we_o will_v end_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o abusive_a speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o their_o heathenish_a error_n and_o when_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v they_o above_o other_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v show_v likewise_o from_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_v our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mark_n ch_n 11._o v._n 22_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v have_v you_o that_o be_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o syrian_a translation_n let_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o our_o sa_o chr_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n because_o he_o require_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o for_o that_o all_o faith_n place_v any_o other_o where_o be_v utter_o profane_a wander_a &_o vain_a yea_o like_a as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n give_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a grace_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gracious_a power_n manifest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n so_o do_v our_o sa_o ch_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o figtree_n dry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o every_o word_n of_o god_n and_o principal_o in_o his_o promise_n touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o wise_a agur._n pro._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o question_n have_v you_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n in_o the_o 62._o psal_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o practice_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o a_o very_a notable_a and_o lively_a example_n question_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n yet_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n thus_o my_o soul_n quiet_o rest_v or_o repose_v itself_o only_o in_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n he_o only_o be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o defence_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v yea_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o to_o show_v his_o singular_a affiance_n place_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o do_v with_o like_a earnestness_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v all_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a saying_n trust_v in_o he_o all_o you_o people_n power_n forth_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o selah_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o ps_n be_v very_o notable_a no_o less_o for_o the_o wisdom_n then_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a from_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v then_o now_o time_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v repeat_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o that_o victory_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o his_o troublesome_a temptation_n in_o that_o he_o do_v bid_v silence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o soul_n against_o all_o impatient_a murmur_n by_o a_o quiet_a attendance_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o same_o confidence_n also_o he_o triumph_v against_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o feel_v his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n still_o present_a with_o he_o he_o do_v together_o with_o this_o holy_a and_o triumphant_a rejoice_v admonish_v his_o soul_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o silence_n to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o he_o without_o weariness_n in_o wait_v and_o thus_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o psal_n unto_o the_o 8._o v._n do_v very_o live_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o continual_o animate_v itself_o to_o a_o holy_a strife_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o believe_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v as_o one_o altogether_o at_o rest_n and_o as_o one_o row_v at_o pleasure_n in_o a_o still_a and_o calm_a
water_n but_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v liken_v to_o one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n toss_v in_o the_o rough_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o main_a sâ—a_n where_o one_o huge_a billow_n follow_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v well_o to_o his_o tackle_n &_o cast_v the_o anker-hold_a of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o god_n deliverance_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v a_o lesson_n wherewith_o we_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o catechise_v child_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o great_a a_o lesson_n that_o the_o old_a among_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o take_v it_o forth_o as_o child_n use_v to_o speak_v wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o prophet_n holy_a exhortation_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o experience_a schoolmaster_n of_o faith_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psal_n when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v ourselves_o cumber_v in_o our_o mind_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n let_v we_o practice_v the_o remedy_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o from_o his_o own_o probatum-_a that_o be_v let_v we_o empty_v our_o heart_n by_o pour_v forth_o our_o complaint_n and_o supplication_n to_o our_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n so_o no_o doubt_n shall_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v break_v and_o continual_o let_v out_o as_o the_o swell_a water_n by_o a_o most_o commodious_a sluice_n neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v though_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o our_o psalm_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n so_o great_o debase_v trust_v in_o man_n or_o in_o riches_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v they_o to_o deliver_v or_o save_v a_o man_n &_o c_o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v both_o power_n and_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o quiet_o repose_v our_o soul_n only_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v most_o tempestive_a seasonable_a and_o happy_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n read_v also_o psalm_n 33.16.17_o and_o 146.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n but_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o we_o have_v abraham_n also_o genes_n 15.6_o &_o rom._n 4.3_o abraham_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v that_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n act_v 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n say_v he_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o example_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb_fw-mi ch_n 11._o and_o v._o 6._o of_o the_o same_o ch_n it_o be_v affirm_v general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o proof_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n question_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o be_v you_o teach_v according_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o faithful_a man_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o understand_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n my_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v and_o according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n will_v forever_o be_v my_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o for_o comfort_n in_o all_o and_o against_o all_o evil_a and_o final_o for_o my_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n alone_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a explanation_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o go_v on_o forward_o but_o before_o you_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v from_o the_o preface_n or_o general_a reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n yet_o because_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v adornation_n and_o enrich_n of_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o here_o we_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a inquiry_n into_o it_o this_o we_o may_v do_v as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o if_o we_o search_v out_o and_o sort_n together_o the_o excellent_a title_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o show_n and_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v most_o entire_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o those_o title_n be_v which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o therein_o first_o what_o he_o be_v more_o general_o towards_o all_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o what_o he_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v both_o the_o wicked_a &_o also_o the_o godly_a but_o principal_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n which_o those_o most_o gracious_a title_n of_o god_n be_v which_o concern_v his_o elect_a people_n and_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o essential_a argument_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n not_o that_o we_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o his_o nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v accidental_a in_o or_o to_o he_o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o which_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o respect_v the_o order_n and_o time_n both_o how_o and_o when_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o external_a work_n either_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o seek_v some_o help_n to_o succour_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o memory_n thereby_o question_n first_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o rehearse_v those_o title_n that_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v most_o entierlie_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o joh_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n indeed_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o indefinitlie_o consider_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exo_fw-la 3.14_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n and_o eternity_n of_o my_o nature_n who_o do_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o be_o cause_v of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n do_v the_o lord_n usual_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v last_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n call_v himselve_v also_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o isai_n 44_o 6._o and_o chap_n 4â—_n â—2_n i_o myself_o even_o i_o be_o the_o first_o i_o be_o also_o the_o
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
god_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a boldness_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n yea_o even_a woman_n though_o natural_o most_o subject_a to_o fear_v and_o discouragement_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n in_o all_o well_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n no_o not_o from_o their_o most_o churlish_a husband_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o read_v also_o verse_n 13.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o psalm_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n 9_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 43.1.2_o etc._n etc._n judge_v i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 46.7.11_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a faint-heartednes_a be_v reproove_v jerem._n 9.9_o yea_o and_o grievous_o threaten_v both_o there_o and_o also_o revelation_n chapter_n 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n to_o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o may_v profitable_o see_v it_o by_o some_o instance_n namely_o 2_o corinthian_n 9.7.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o liberality_n believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o king_n amaziah_n persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o lessen_v his_o army_n and_o to_o loose_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v already_o defray_v about_o the_o levy_v of_o it_o god_n have_v power_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o 2._o chron_n 25.7.8_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v final_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5._o verse_n 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o and_o likewise_o as_o we_o read_v james_n chap_n 4._o verse_n 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o of_o not_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n nor_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n answer_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v possible_o true_o believe_v any_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o work_n whereof_o a_o almighty_a power_n both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v establish_v with_o sound_n and_o stay_a comfort_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v and_o confound_v with_o every_o vain_a fear_n yea_o so_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o any_o like_a sudden_a though_o a_o small_a noise_n shall_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v we_o specialâ—ie_v in_o a_o time_n or_o place_n of_o any_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v levit_fw-la 26.16.17_o the_o lord_n threaten_v unfaithful_a and_o disobedient_a person_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o fearfulness_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o tyrant_n to_o vex_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v when_o none_o pursue_v they_o and_o again_o verse_n 36._o that_o he_o will_v send_v even_o a_o faintness_n into_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o leaf_n shake_v shall_v chase_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o flee_v from_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v no_o man_n pursue_v they_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o deuteroâ—omy_n 28.65_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n shall_v geve_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n read_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o psalm_n 14.5_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v with_o fear_n and_o psalm_n 53._o â—_o there_o they_o be_v afraid_a for_o fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o want_v of_o fâ—ith_o or_o â—t_z the_o least_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o terrify_v with_o small_a and_o sudden_a cause_n of_o fear_n as_o peterat_fw-la the_o speech_n of_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o fearfulness_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a and_o powerful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v so_o peremptory_o tell_v ahaz_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n who_o heart_n be_v move_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o aramite_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o sure_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isai_n chap_n 7.1.2_o etc._n etc._n 9_o for_o want_v of_o this_o faith_n we_o reâ—de_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n chap_a 7.1.2_o read_v also_o verse_n 19.20_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o without_o waver_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n create_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o almighty_a likewise_o also_o how_o shall_v we_o possible_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o those_o that_o have_v die_v earth_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v away_o or_o otherwise_o be_v consume_v meaning_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n and_o bring_v even_o almost_o to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o undoubted_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o overthrow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o sadducee_n not_o consider_v nor_o believe_v this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n final_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o two_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v go_v link_v together_o and_o according_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a one_o the_o fearful_a justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o shall_v for_o ever_o confound_v they_o all_o to_o god_n therefore_o almighty_a and_o everlasting_a yea_o even_o to_o god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o first_o and_o the_o same_o also_o a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o first_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v most_o outward_a and_o sensible_a shall_v nevertheless_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o
creature_n as_o well_o as_o over_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o as_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n animate_v and_o embolden_v his_o people_n against_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a jerem_n chap_n 10_o 1.2_o this_o therefore_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o government_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n by_o what_o proof_n may_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n rule_v and_o govern_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n answer_n touch_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a instance_n or_o example_n to_o show_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o prepare_v the_o great_a whale-fishe_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o same_o fish_n cast_v up_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n again_o jonah_n chapter_n 1.17_o and_o chap_v 2.10_o likewise_o we_o have_v other_o notable_a instance_n namely_o in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o pay_v tribute_n money_n a_o fish_n come_v to_o peter_n angle_n that_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o tribute_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v matth_n 17.27_o and_o again_o in_o that_o at_o another_o time_n at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n his_o disciple_n have_v forthwith_o a_o extraordinary_a draught_n of_o fish_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o fish_v and_o can_v take_v no_o fish_n all_o the_o night_n before_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o john_n 21.3.4.5.6_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v very_o evident_a instance_n concern_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o thus_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n that_o such_o a_o fish_n or_o such_o and_o such_o a_o company_n or_o skole_a of_o fish_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o such_o or_o such_o place_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v that_o these_o fish_n must_v for_o such_o purpose_n come_v to_o those_o very_a place_n &_o there_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o even_o at_o his_o sovereign_a commandment_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v any_o ground_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o government_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n creation_n question_n what_o further_a proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o for_o this_o point_n answer_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 147._o psalm_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n say_v thus_o our_o god_n give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v the_o same_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o affirm_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 39_o verse_n 3._o who_o say_v god_n prepare_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o meat_n when_o his_o bird_n cry_v unto_o god_n wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o by_o my_o providence_n do_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o 1._o king_n 17.45.6_o we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o god_n use_v the_o raven_n for_o his_o instrument_n to_o feed_v elijah_n his_o prophet_n and_o matth_n chap_v 6.26_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o chapter_n 10._o 29._o a_o sparrowe_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o miscarry_v or_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n neither_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o that_o shote_v with_o the_o stone-bow_n or_o be_v take_v of_o the_o ravenous_a fowl_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o even_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o such_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n ch_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o there_o shall_v fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n nothing_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n speak_v moreover_o job_n chap_v 39.20_o god_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o ostrich_n so_o that_o they_o be_v hatch_v in_o due_a time_n though_o this_o foul_a lay_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v negligent_a in_o look_v to_o the_o hatch_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n god_n deny_v unto_o man_n the_o government_n of_o other_o wild_a fowl_n he_o do_v just_o challenge_v it_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o instance_n in_o the_o wild_a hawk_n &_o the_o eagle_n which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v lord_n of_o the_o wing_n and_o direct_v they_o also_o whether_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o find_v their_o food_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fifte_a day_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sixth_o day_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o cattle_n which_o be_v more_o tame_a even_o such_o as_o god_n create_v and_o make_v by_o nature_n more_o gentle_a and_o serviceable_a for_o the_o special_a and_o common_a use_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o horse_n the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o confirm_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o government_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o psalm_n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o psal_n 36.6_o the_o lord_n preserve_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v plain_a testimony_n and_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o commandment_n which_o god_n give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o deal_v well_o with_o his_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o that_o be_v which_o by_o tread_v thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v regard_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n to_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prover_n chap_a 12.10_o and_o deuteron_fw-gr 25.4_o furthermore_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v such_o brute_n beast_n we_o have_v a_o very_a special_a instance_n 1._o sam_n chap_a 6._o verse_n 12._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o milch_n kine_n new_o take_v away_o from_o their_o suck_a calf_n and_o never_o acquaint_v to_o the_o yoke_n yet_o by_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n they_o do_v of_o their_o willing_a accord_n drâ—w_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la home_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o it_o do_v by_o right_o belong_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o to_o show_v the_o provident_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o they_o answer_n in_o theâ—1_n â—1_z verse_n of_o the_o 104._o psalm_n before_o allege_v the_o lion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 39_o book_n of_o job_n will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—r_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o lion_n whelp_n when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o place_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o covert_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v too_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a a_o province_n as_o we_o may_v say_v for_o man_n to_o undertake_v and_o again_o
dearth_n of_o victual_n or_o such_o plenty_n of_o sickness_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o we_o have_v often_o meet_v withal_o god_n therefore_o our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v all_o of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n every_o where_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o better_o in_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n that_o so_o it_o may_v go_v better_o with_o we_o and_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o creation_n as_o the_o providence_n and_o all_o their_o particular_n appertain_v to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o true_a christian_a belief_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o thesaurum_fw-la hunc_fw-la verè_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la carmen_fw-la paraeneticum_n heu_fw-la perijt_fw-la pietas_n perijt_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidesque_fw-la sensim_fw-la deficiens_fw-la finibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la abit_fw-la foelicem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dicamus_fw-la terquè_fw-fr beatum_fw-la exilio_fw-la pulsas_fw-la qui_fw-la revocare_fw-la queat_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la difficilè_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la credere_fw-la posse_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la humanis_fw-la viribus_fw-la istud_fw-la opus_fw-la irritus_fw-la esto_fw-la labour_n tamen_fw-la est_fw-la laudanda_fw-la voluntas_fw-la divini_fw-la prompta_fw-la numinis_fw-la acta_fw-la manu_fw-la en_fw-fr fide_fw-la tandem_fw-la pia_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la locasti_fw-la allene_n o_fw-la foelix_fw-la nobile_fw-la principium_fw-la hinc_fw-la doctrina_fw-la viget_fw-la caelectis_fw-la denique_fw-la saâ—ro_fw-la fonte_fw-la educta_fw-la venit_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o pietas_n doctrinae_fw-la omnimodum_fw-la doctissime_fw-la pandis_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la instruis_fw-la ignaros_fw-la morigerosque_fw-la facis_fw-la errorum_fw-la implicitos_fw-la laqueis_fw-la tu_fw-la lumine_fw-la very_fw-la solvis_fw-la &_o baereticos_fw-la extrahis_fw-la ê_fw-la latebris_fw-la tu_fw-la domini_fw-la leges_fw-la animos_fw-la servantibus_fw-la addis_fw-la flectentes_fw-la alió_n tu_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquè_fw-fr viam_fw-la pondere_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoque_fw-la consolaris_fw-la onustos_fw-la contrita_fw-la &_o dulci_fw-la nectare_fw-la corda_fw-la potas_fw-la quum_fw-la bene_fw-la coepisti_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la dante_o vrgeto_fw-la faustis_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la auspicijs_fw-la dimidium_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la mora_fw-la nulla_fw-la moretur_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la incipere_fw-la be_v perficere_fw-la ipse_fw-la dabit_fw-la r._n b._n valde_fw-la exoptans_fw-la petensque_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la foelicem_fw-la operis_fw-la progressum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a point_n or_o article_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o namely_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n matth_n 11_o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 1._o epist_n of_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o gospel_n of_o john_n chap._n 6.47.48_o very_o very_o say_v the_o son_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o chap._n 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v the_o sum_n and_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n the_o son_n explain_v page_n 1._o â—_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 1._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 19_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v god_n page_n 4_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o that_o he_o be_v man_n page_n 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n page_n 19_o read_v also_o page_n 17._o 18._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n the_o same_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n a_o perfect_a saviour_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 14._o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o it_o page_n 20._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o page_n 21._o the_o duty_n more_o general_o page_n 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 29._o 30._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o perfect_a saviour_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n page_n 14._o 15._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o page_n 20._o 21._o the_o comfort_n page_n 22._o 23_o 24._o the_o duty_n more_o general_o page_n 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 30._o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o page_n 12._o 13._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 15._o 16._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n page_n 20._o the_o comfort_n thereof_o page_n 21._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n page_n 25._o 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 28._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o page_n 14._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 16._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o page_n 21._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o page_n 25._o the_o duty_n in_o general_n page_n 26._o 27._o and_o more_o particular_o page_n 28._o 29._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v page_n 33._o 34._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 36._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o promise_n thereof_o pag._n 39_o 40._o 41._o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o pag._n 42._o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 43._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 44_o 45_o 46._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 46._o 47_o 48_o 49._o where_o also_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 50._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o pag._n 51._o the_o comfort_n thereof_o pag._n 51_o 52_o â—3_n the_o duty_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o page_n they_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o 58._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o pa_n 58._o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 58._o page_n and_z page_n 59_o and_o â—0_n the_o former_a part_n thereof_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n and_o suffering_n the_o ground_n and_o whole_a history_n of_o it_o page_n 60._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 87._o pag._n more_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n till_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n pa._n 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o second_o from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o same_o pa._n 64_o 65._o three_o concern_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n of_o the_o 12._o year_n pa._n 65_o 66_o 67._o four_o from_o the_o 12._o year_n to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a pa_n 68_o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n be_v wrong_a five_o from_o the_o â—0_n year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n &_o aâ—aâ—e_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o computation_n of_o four_o pâ—â—eâ—â—â—â—rs_n succeed_v the_o
same_o as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n pa_n 6â—_n 70_o and_o â—o_o fâ—râ—h_o to_o the_o 7._o but_o of_o his_o passion_n so_o principal_o name_v the_o whole_a history_n followeâ—â—â—fterward_o by_o itself_o begin_v at_o the_o 114._o p._n &_o thenceforth_o to_o 249._o the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n oâ—_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o general_a pa_n 87._o 88_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o pa._n 88_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o page_n &_o page_n 89._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n lead_v so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a a_o life_n and_o the_o same_o also_o â—ofâ—â—_n of_o tentation_n and_o suffering_n pa._n 89._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n full_a of_o tentation_n and_o suffering_n this_o chief_a manifestation_n go_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n both_o before_o and_o also_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o history_n whereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o conception_n birth_n and_o life_n of_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a forerunner_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v set_v down_o page_n 69._o 70_o 71._o 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o second_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o man_n nature_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o baptism_n pa._n 78._o three_o by_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o powerful_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v pag._n 90._o etc._n etc._n but_o first_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n be_v lay_v forth_o page_n 79._o 80._o 81._o 82._o 83._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n pag._n 83_o 84_o 85._o second_o touch_v the_o proceed_n pa._n 90_o 91._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 102._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o pa._n 99_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o duty_n in_o regard_n thereof_o pa._n 100_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o pa._n 101._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n pa._n 85._o 86._o and_o then_o touch_v the_o further_a proceed_n pa._n 102_o 103._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o pa._n 111._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o same_o page_n likewise_o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o pa._n 112._o in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n p._n 112._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v so_o pa._n 113._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o these_o his_o chief_a suffering_n be_v more_o general_o set_v down_o and_o comprise_v pa._n 114._o 115._o but_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o follow_v of_o his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o his_o suffering_n pa._n 116._o 117._o where_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n pa._n 118_o 119._o 120._o of_o his_o betray_n by_o judas_n 121._o 122._o of_o his_o apprehension_n by_o the_o band_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n send_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n pa._n 123_o 124_o 125._o of_o his_o examination_n and_o indictment_n before_o caiaphas_n pa._n 126_o 127_o 128_o 129._o of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o caiaphas_n 130_o 131._o where_o also_o of_o many_o most_o injurious_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o lead_n before_o pilate_n in_o the_o same_o page_n of_o his_o first_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n pa._n 132_o 133_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 137_o 1_o 8_o 139._o where_o the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o these_o page_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v second_o examination_n for_o first_o ana_fw-it pa._n 140._o where_o caiaphas_n be_v for_o pilate_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o accusation_n before_o herod_n pa._n 141_o 142_o 143._o of_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n pa._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 147_o 148_o 149._o where_o in_o four_o of_o the_o page_n the_o title_n be_v misprint_v three_o for_o second_o and_o pa._n 14â—_n herod_n be_v for_o pilate_n of_o his_o last_o examination_n and_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n pag._n 150_o 151_o 152_o 153_o 154._o of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o p._n 155_o 156_o 257_o 158_o 159_o 16â—_n of_o his_o lead_n away_o to_o execution_n p._n 161._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 170._o in_o the_o which_o page_n many_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v such_o as_o be_v his_o carry_v of_o his_o own_o croâ—e_n p._n 164._o that_o excellent_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o lament_v for_o he_o p._n 166._o likewise_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n his_o refuse_v of_o the_o potion_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o p._n 167._o and_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n set_v over_o his_o head_n p._n 168_o 169._o of_o his_o crucify_a or_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n p._n 170_o 171_o 172_o 173_o in_o the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o strip_v of_o he_o from_o his_o clothes_n p._n 171_o 172._o in_o which_o two_o page_n the_o titâ—es_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v crucify_a for_o lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n follow_v pag._n 173._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o p._n 174_o where_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v pag._n 175._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 24â—_n the_o which_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o space_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o 6_o the_o second_o from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 9_o the_o three_o from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o space_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o part_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 175._o in_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 176._o likewise_o the_o careful_a remembrance_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o mother_n p._n 177._o the_o rail_n and_o skornefull_a reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n p._n 178_o 179._o where_o the_o title_n of_o the_o page_n be_v to_o be_v amend_v for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n touch_v the_o first_o space_n of_o the_o crucify_a be_v continue_v to_o the_o 185._o page_n whence_o follow_v also_o as_o belong_v hereunto_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n p._n 186_o 187_o 188_o 189_o 190._o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 186._o page_n be_v wrong_v print_v in_o the_o second_o space_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n continue_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n read_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n p._n 191_o 192._o where_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o crucify_a in_o the_o three_o space_n of_o the_o time_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o those_o four_o most_o memorable_a speech_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o same_o page_n 19â—_n â—94_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 219._o of_o the_o which_o page_n the_o title_n of_o some_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v to_o wit_n 193_o 19â—_n 19â—_n 199._o and_o 203._o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v pag._n 219_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n and_o p._n 220_o 221_o 222._o where_o also_o read_v further_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o either_o accompany_v or_o else_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n p._n 224._o 225._o the_o earthquake_n p_o 226_o 227._o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n p._n 2â—8_n the_o diverse_a speech_n testimony_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o the_o beholder_n of_o these_o thing_n p._n 229_o 230_o 2â—â—_n 2â—â—_n â—â—3_n 234._o anâ—theâ—_n follow_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o the_o â—â—ing_n of_o
it_o down_o from_o the_o crâ—sse_n page_n 235_o 2â—6_n 237_o 238_o 239._o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n page_n 240._o 241_o 242._o the_o burial_n of_o it_o page_n 243._o 244_o 245._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o grave_n page_n â—46_n â—â—7_n 248._o whence_o of_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n page_n 249._o 250._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 2â—â—_n page_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v follow_v page_n 263._o 264._o 265._o 266._o where_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v argue_v from_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n shine_v forth_o most_o evident_o through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o page_n 267._o 268_o 269_o 270._o 271_o 272._o 273._o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v endure_v such_o grievous_a suffering_n for_o we_o be_v lay_v forth_o page_n 274._o likewise_o the_o comfort_n more_o general_o p._n 275_o 276_o 277_o 278_o 279._o but_o the_o title_n of_o p._n 277_o be_v misprint_v particular_a for_o general_a more_o particular_o first_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o garden_n p._n 280_o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o 281._o second_o such_o as_o arise_v from_o the_o due_a weigh_v of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o likewise_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n p._n 261_o 282._o three_o from_o his_o scourge_v condemnation_n and_o crucify_a page_n 283_o 284_o 285._o 286._o 287._o four_o from_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 288._o 289._o five_o from_o his_o death_n page_n 290._o 291._o 292_o 293_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297_o 298_o 299._o 300_o 301._o six_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o burial_n &_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n p._n 3â—2_n 303_o 3â—â—_n the_o comfort_n conclude_v p._n 305._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n more_o general_o page_n 306._o 307_o 308._o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o his_o betray_n and_o apprehension_n p._n 309._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a reprochis_n and_o revile_n cast_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o scourge_v page_n 310._o 311._o 312._o 313._o 314._o 315._o 316._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o condemnation_n p._n 317._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o be_v of_o his_o fasten_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o thing_n accompany_v the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v their_o strip_v of_o he_o from_o his_o clothes_n place_v of_o he_o between_o the_o thief_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o dolour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 318._o 319_o 320._o 321._o 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o chief_a agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n page_n 326._o 327._o six_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n page_n 328._o 329._o 330._o 331._o 332._o 333._o 334._o 335._o seventh_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n page_n 336_o 337._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 338._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 339._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorify_v in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 339._o 340_o 341._o the_o particular_a degree_n of_o his_o glorify_v p._n 342._o the_o order_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 343._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n resurrection_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o next_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 344._o the_o latter_a part_n and_o p._n 345._o the_o pâ—â—ce_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 346._o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o pag._n 347_o 348_o 349._o the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n must_v rise_v again_o p._n 350._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o witness_n both_o angel_n woman_n man_n and_o saint_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o same_o end_n p_o 351._o 352_o 353._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o p._n 354_o etc._n etc._n to_o 490._o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o his_o first_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 355_o 356_o 357_o 358_o 359_o 360_o 161._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o second_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o other_o religious_a and_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n p._n 361_o 392_o 363_o 364_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 368._o where_o in_o p._n 363._o the_o title_n be_v first_o appearance_n for_o second_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o three_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 369._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o four_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o cleopas_n and_o another_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o pag._n 369_o and_o pag._n 370_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 389_o page_n among_o which_o pag._n 381._o the_o title_n be_v first_o appearance_n for_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o five_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o be_v together_o at_o jerusaleâ—_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a page_n 386._o the_o latter_a part_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 422._o page_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o be_v together_o in_o a_o chamber_n thomas_n be_v with_o they_o p._n 422_o 423_o 424_o 425_o 426._o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o seven_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v together_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n p._n 426._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o page_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 461._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o his_o eight_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o be_v together_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galue_n p._n 461._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o 480._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o his_o n_z nth_n appearance_n which_o be_v to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n be_v together_o p._n 4_o 0._o the_o latter_a part_n and_o p._n 481._o the_o former_a part_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o his_o ten_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o james_n the_o apostle_n p._n 481._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o his_o eleven_o appearance_n which_o be_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bethania_n first_o and_o in_o their_o go_n with_o he_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n whence_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v from_o they_o up_o into_o heaven_n p._n 482._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o p._n 490._o the_o former_a part_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n pag._n 490._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o page_n and_o p._n 491_o 49â—_n the_o former_a part_n the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o same_o to_o our_o benefit_n p._n 49â—_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o page_n the_o comfort_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o same_o p._n 492._o in_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 493_o 494_o 495_o 4â—6_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n thereof_o p._n 496._o in_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 497_o and_o 4â—â—_n the_o beginning_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n p._n 498._o and_o p._n 499._o to_o the_o end_n well_o near_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n pag._n 499_o 500_o 501_o 502._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 503_o 504._o the_o promise_n pag._n 505._o the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o 506._o 507._o 508._o the_o duty_n pag._n 509._o 510._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o pag._n 311._o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a the_o ground_n of_o
the_o article_n pag._n 512._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 513_o 514_o 515._o 516._o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a band_n of_o god_n to_o our_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o 516._o pag._n the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o we_o from_o this_o most_o high_a advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n page_n 517._o 518._o and_o thence_o forth_o to_o the_o 532_o page_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n from_o the_o same_o page_n 532._o 533_o 534_o 535_o 536_o 537._o 538._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a pag._n 539_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o this_o article_n page_n 540_o 541._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 608._o page_n the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o by_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n without_o parable_n page_n 543_o 545_o 546_o 546_o 547._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 569._o and_o then_o by_o many_o apt_a and_o lightsome_a parable_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n keep_v watch_n at_o home_n pa._n 5â—0_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n go_v from_o home_n pa._n 171._o 572._o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n pa._n 573_o 574._o and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n pa._n 575_o 576_o 578_o 579._o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o come_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o page_n and_o namely_o 555_o 556_o 557._o the_o pâ—ace_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v his_o last_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n page_n â—eâ—ore_o mentione_n especial_o 557_o 558._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n pa._n 558._o &_o 582._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o give_v sentence_n 583._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v judge_v at_o this_o his_o come_n pa_n 584._o 585._o the_o order_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o judgement_n pa._n 579_o 580._o etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n itself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n it_o â—â—all_v be_v give_v pa._n â—85_n 586_o 587._o 588_o etc._n etc._n 602._o the_o present_a execution_n so_o soon_o as_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v pa._n 605._o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n pa_n 6â—8_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o promise_n of_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o the_o everlasting_a benâ—fite_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a pa._n â—08_n in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n which_o it_o yield_v to_o we_o pag._n 608._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o page_n 609._o 61â—_n the_o duty_n which_o the_o same_o comfort_n do_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n page_n 611._o 612._o 613._o 614._o 615._o 616._o readâ—_n all_o o_o before_o these_o page_n 56â—_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o page_n 579._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o beleevinge_v this_o article_n page_n 617._o 618._o 619._o and_o thus_o a_o end_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o second_o book_n the_o english_a of_o certain_a latin_a sentence_n omit_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n â—1â—_n line_n 48._o power_n be_v the_o keepâ—â—nd_a maintainer_n of_o honour_n page_n 530._o line_n 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o not_o by_o abrogate_a the_o kingdom_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o other_o shall_v he_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v english_v when_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v as_o he_o reign_v now_o to_o wit_n by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o which_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o the_o father_n reign_v now_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o father_n only_o after_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o enemy_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o page_n 531._o the_o english_a of_o the_o latin_a sentence_n out_o of_o vrsinus_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o office_n as_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n he_o together_o with_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n note_v also_o that_o page_n 420._o a_o latin_a sentence_n of_o master_n caluin_n be_v print_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o page_n before_o the_o english_a of_o it_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o after_o these_o word_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i.i._n book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o our_o christian_a belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v we_o do_v so_o as_o we_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o which_o follow_v both_o concern_v the_o son_n manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a and_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o interest_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o of_o all_o the_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o ever_o again_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o clear_o reveal_v until_o the_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o it_o have_v now_o long_o since_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v know_v to_o this_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n his_o free_a grace_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v question_n and_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n answer_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n they_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o profess_v likewise_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n god_n the_o son_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o for_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o articl_n which_o do_v concern_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v repeat_v they_o and_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o article_n do_v teach_v we_o first_o more_o general_o and_o conjoint_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a trinity_n as_o well_o concern_v his_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a person_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o his_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a office_n execute_v by_o the_o same_o as_o the_o title_n here_o
divine_a the_o monothelite_n say_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a will_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v take_v up_o and_o embrace_v against_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o this_o article_n it_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o star_n we_o up_o to_o be_v both_o very_a diligent_a to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o watch_v with_o great_a circumspection_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v never_o by_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a suggestion_n or_o deceitful_a instrument_n draw_v we_o away_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o all_o prey_n to_o god_n all_o way_n with_o great_a instance_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n even_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o teach_v direct_v preserve_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v safe_a amen_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n answer_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o report_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—ch_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v concern_v the_o nativity_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n first_o the_o history_n of_o the_o nativity_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o near_a circumstance_n of_o it_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o more_o full_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o of_o they_o question_n and_o first_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nativity_n or_o birth_n itself_o answer_n it_o report_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o proof_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n explication_n &_o proof_n qus_n what_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n ans_fw-fr the_o holy_a story_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n it_o be_v true_a for_o so_o may_v it_o plain_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v of_o the_o lattter_fw-ge part_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 57_o verse_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o memorable_a matter_n belong_v thereunto_o then_o he_o continue_v the_o holy_a story_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o 2._o chap_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n short_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o that_o like_a as_o he_o have_v before_o annex_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n succeed_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o john_n about_o sixth_o month_n after_o so_o he_o do_v now_o answereable_o note_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o follow_v the_o birth_n of_o john_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o like_a course_n of_o proceed_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o johns_n preach_v &_o the_o apprehension_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o which_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n of_o malachi_n who_o forthwith_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n foretell_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v follow_v short_o after_o whereunto_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o luke_n do_v agree_v as_o touch_v the_o successive_a preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o preach_v of_o john_n though_o in_o the_o report_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o conception_n and_o birth_n luke_n be_v alone_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o first_o note_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n question_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n note_v it_o else_o answer_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n a_o time_n of_o famous_a note_n in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o which_o time_n also_o as_o he_o further_o record_v cyrenius_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o syria_n a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n indeed_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o note_n as_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v plain_o instruct_v and_o certify_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n undoubted_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o stand_v in_o certain_a record_n among_o other_o the_o famous_a and_o well_o know_v work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o contradiction_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o description_n of_o the_o time_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n gen_n 49.10_o by_o who_o god_n foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n or_o tribe_n shebet_fw-la shebet_fw-la for_o so_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n do_v often_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v until_o his_o son_n to_o wit_n christ_n that_o promise_a seed_n and_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n shall_v come_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o ever_o as_o though_o jaacob_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o albeit_o both_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o sceptre_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o after_o the_o birth_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o so_o the_o word_n shilo_n signify_v the_o afterbirth_n give_v to_o understand_v the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o lap_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o before_o this_o his_o come_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o for_o unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o tribe_n have_v the_o government_n of_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o 72._o person_n among_o who_o no_o doubt_n some_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o king_n david_n but_o herod_n not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n malicious_o cause_v those_o that_o be_v then_o of_o this_o senate_n to_o be_v cruel_o murder_v so_o that_o though_o there_o continue_v a_o power_n of_o government_n among_o they_o after_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o great_a limitation_n and_o restraint_n as_o appear_v john_n 18.31_o where_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o it_o do_v waste_v away_o more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o sceptre_n altogether_o cease_v among_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o tribe_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n which_o fall_v upon_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o
testimony_n of_o anna_n a_o holy_a prophetisse_n both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o all_o in_o the_o city_n they_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o birth_n final_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o malice_n of_o herod_n in_o that_o he_o most_o wicked_o and_o treacherous_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o command_v a_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a infanticide_n or_o murder_v of_o all_o the_o young_a infant_n that_o be_v male_a child_n in_o bedlam_a and_o all_o the_o place_n there_o about_o from_o two_o year_n of_o age_n and_o under_o though_o all_o in_o vain_a through_o the_o most_o watchful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v our_o saviour_n from_o this_o untimely_a death_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v a_o saviour_n by_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o be_v indeed_o very_o notable_a manifestation_n and_o confirmation_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n themselves_o do_v plain_o declare_v concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o chap_n of_o saint_n luke_n from_o the_o 8._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n verse_n to_o the_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twentieth_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o confirmation_n it_o follow_v still_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n thus_o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n who_o be_v name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o which_o circumcision_n our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o us._n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o set_v himself_o in_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n concern_v the_o four_o confirmation_n we_o read_v mat_n ch_n 2._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_a in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v say_v s._n matthew_n there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o five_o return_v again_o to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o read_v in_o your_o bible_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n to_o the_o 39_o as_o it_o follow_v thus_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o his_o presentation_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o concern_v the_o last_o confirmation_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o then_o herod_n see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o voice_n hear_v mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o plentiful_a ground_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o continue_v to_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o all_o other_o woman_n yea_o continue_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o woman_n do_v go_v ordinary_o with_o child_n be_v also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o season_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o that_o world_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o virgin_n after_o the_o same_o natural_a manner_n that_o other_o child_n be_v bear_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o indeed_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o ordinary_a in_o the_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v concern_v a_o child_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o yet_o that_o also_o be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o unclean_a &_o sinful_a lust_n yea_o even_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a vir_fw-la who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n sanctify_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o woman_n god_n will_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o â—he_n other_o promise_n the_o promise_n avoid_z all_o miraculous_a deal_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o only_o take_v our_o very_a true_a nature_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o upon_o certain_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jaakob_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o note_v the_o afterbirth_n which_o usual_o attend_v upon_o childbearing_n shilo_n 1._o secunda_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la innoluitur_fw-la partus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la existens_fw-la metonymy_fw-la rei_fw-la continentis_fw-la pro_fw-la contenta_fw-la ut_fw-la inquit_fw-la trem._n and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n shilo_n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v mean_v all_o interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o other_o do_v consent_n as_o the_o same_o tremellius_n witness_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n exod_n 13.2_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o luke_n 2.23_o neither_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n impertinent_a hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v to_o very_o necessary_a purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v every_o way_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o all_o heresy_n contradict_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o sure_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_v therefore_o have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n all_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o
doctrine_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n how_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n contain_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o the_o seal_n up_o or_o ratification_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v of_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n who_o all_o stand_v most_o strict_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v act._n 3.22.23_o heb._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 25_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o show_v it_o in_o way_n of_o induction_n by_o collect_v of_o the_o bead_n or_o chief_a point_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o from_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n may_v just_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n build_v our_o faith_n thereon_o for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v all_o thing_n most_o perfect_o concern_v both_o of_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a use_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n though_o the_o ceremony_n and_o many_o political_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v by_o our_o saviour_n come_n first_o he_o teach_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o and_o therewith_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o such_o end_n as_o god_n appoint_v it_o unto_o in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v break_v the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5.17.18_o 19_o 20._o read_v also_o ch_n 19.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o tell_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o man_n life_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 10.28_o and_z ch_z 16._o verse_n â—9_n 31._o second_o our_o saviour_n distribute_v the_o law_n most_o perfect_o according_a to_o the_o several_a content_n of_o either_o table_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n matth._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o he_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o they_o read_v also_o mark_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 28._o and_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n there_o no_o man_n dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n to_o wit_n with_o any_o vain_a confidence_n or_o bold_a conceit_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n for_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o this_o his_o answer_n make_v unto_o he_o three_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o only_a god_n so_o luke_n chap._n 10.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n 37._o he_o do_v by_o a_o notable_a parable_n declare_v who_o god_n in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v we_o account_n to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n and_o matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o word_n neighbour_n against_o that_o former_a blind_a distinction_n read_v also_o ch_n 7.12_o four_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v most_o pure_o and_o faithful_o clear_v the_o right_a interpretation_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o corrupt_a and_o defective_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v obscure_v and_o pervert_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o give_v particular_a instance_n in_o diverse_a of_o the_o commandment_n the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o have_v curtail_v as_o one_o may_v say_v as_o we_o read_v matth._n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v instance_n concern_v the_o 6._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 27.28_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o 7._o commandment_n and_o verse_n 33.34_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o same_o chap._n 23.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o against_o cruelty_n forbid_v in_o the_o 6._o commandment_n likewise_o also_o at_o another_o time_n concern_v the_o seven_o commandment_n ch_n 19.3_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n chap._n 15.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o general_o against_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 11._o show_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o else_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o again_o concern_v the_o 5._o commandment_n ch_n 22.18_o etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o that_o one_o most_o notable_a and_o large_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mountain_n record_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o chapter_n of_o matthew_v if_o we_o shall_v mark_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o concern_v the_o 4._o commandment_n very_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o practice_n clear_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o pharisaical_a and_o superstitious_a abuse_n matth._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 13.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chap._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 7_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o sumne_n of_o all_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o every_o commandment_n thereof_o both_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o man_n do_v not_o only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n to_o obedience_n but_o even_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n touch_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n motion_n and_o intent_n thereof_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v also_o require_v by_o the_o same_o law_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o right_a manner_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n without_o vain_a glory_n without_o bitterness_n without_o flattery_n without_o envy_n without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o pure_a zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o our_o action_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o wise_a do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o clear_a how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v right_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v against_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o special_a virtue_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o earnest_o commend_v and_o exhort_v unto_o nor_o any_o vice_n of_o special_a note_n which_o he_o do_v not_o zealous_o reprove_v and_o dehort_v from_o as_o also_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o motion_n thereof_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n according_a to_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ—_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâ—ke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâ—om_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duâ—y_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â—_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n â—ied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
pierce_v for_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n pierce_v by_o they_o and_o of_o we_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n otherwhere_a rehearse_v these_o word_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o either_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o revel_v 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v waiâ—e_v before_o he_o â—uen_o so_o amen_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n unto_o it_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o which_o either_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o jer_n 31.18.19_o &_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o and_o again_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o without_o very_a earnest_n and_o godly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o 2_o cor_n 7.10.11_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o bitter_o crucifieâ—_n wound_v and_o pierce_v not_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o lest_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n so_o singular_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n from_o the_o curse_a cross_n let_v we_o now_o renew_v and_o whet_v as_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o thereunto_o let_v we_o annexe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o the_o warp_n and_o the_o woof_n close_o together_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o same_o his_o 19_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o manner_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n john_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o â—esus_fw-la but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v near_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n near_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v to_o consider_v and_o that_o withal_o such_o holy_a supply_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v in_o diverse_a point_n afford_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v chap_n 27.57_o and_o mark_v when_o night_n be_v come_v chap_n 15_o 42._o so_o that_o both_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v do_v herewithal_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v joseph_n in_o this_o delay_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o move_v they_o to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o honest_a burial_n and_o no_o marvel_n herein_o therefore_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o they_o this_o joseph_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o procure_v the_o honest_a and_o seemly_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o the_o burial_n nicodemus_n be_v a_o worthy_a companion_n with_o joseph_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o reverend_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v be_v prophesy_v isay_n 53._o the_o people_n give_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o imprecation_n against_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o down_o and_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n tell_v we_o he_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o in_o burial_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v down_o the_o body_n but_o also_o he_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o and_o bury_v of_o the_o body_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n observe_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o use_v boldness_n in_o this_o his_o suit_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o endanger_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o some_o displeasure_n and_o rebuke_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n with_o pilate_n by_o who_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n in_o his_o suit_n have_v inform_v pilate_n that_o he_o the_o rather_o desire_v that_o pilate_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o the_o body_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o evening_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o good_a while_n since_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o
they_o to_o further_a punishment_n against_o the_o final_a declaration_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o aâ—l_o wicked_a sinner_n which_o have_v speak_v and_o practise_v their_o wicked_a devise_n against_o he_o and_o his_o glorious_a son_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o tâ—ke_v warning_n betimes_o that_o we_o never_o begin_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n nay_o rather_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o obey_v it_o more_o and_o more_o resist_v and_o suppress_v to_o our_o power_n all_o gainsayers_a and_o blasphemer_n of_o it_o whether_o jew_n or_o any_o heathenish_a atheist_n or_o heretic_n whosoever_o and_o touch_v these_o adversary_n here_o mention_v what_o can_v they_o have_v speak_v more_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o than_o first_o to_o call_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n a_o deceive_a and_o then_o his_o resurrection_n hell_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o error_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o through_o the_o suggegestion_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v more_o rise_n in_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o oppugn_v of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o his_o poor_a sorrowful_a disciple_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o his_o death_n final_o that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o malice_n they_o seek_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v in_o that_o as_o afterward_o it_o follow_v matth._n 28_o 11._o when_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o watchman_n certify_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o they_o use_v as_o devilish_a mean_n as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o smother_v the_o same_o thus_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o wickedness_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o very_a action_n howsoever_o they_o will_v cover_v the_o same_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o prevent_a error_n now_o three_o their_o earnestness_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a suit_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o resort_n to_o pilate_n to_o wit_n even_o upon_o their_o high_a sabbath_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o the_o same_o gather_v together_o their_o soldier_n and_o set_v they_o in_o this_o their_o wicked_a watch_n give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o seal_v the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o unholy_a buly_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o instigation_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o defile_v themselves_o nor_o in_o violate_v the_o holy_a rest_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a suit_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n what_o it_o be_v what_o reason_n move_v they_o and_o how_o earnest_a they_o be_v in_o it_o these_o thing_n consider_v more_o full_o we_o need_v speak_v the_o less_o of_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o be_v of_o the_o grant_n which_o pilate_n make_v to_o their_o suit_n very_o ready_o even_o as_o themselves_o will_v have_v wish_v for_o he_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o watchman_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v it_o sure_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a pilate_n give_v they_o commendation_n also_o to_o be_v man_n wise_a enough_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o best_a assurance_n and_o likewise_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o of_o their_o diligence_n yea_o of_o their_o double_a diligence_n in_o put_v their_o commission_n in_o execution_n to_o the_o full_a only_o let_v we_o for_o a_o interim_n mark_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_o turn_v all_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o pregnant_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v the_o most_o exquisite_a and_o full_a provision_n to_o have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v re-edify_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o will_v have_v reach_v not_o only_o to_o heaven_n but_o against_o heaven_n and_o even_o against_o god_n himself_o for_o by_o all_o these_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o certain_a to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whosoever_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o now_o in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o our_o iniquirie_n proceed_v fâ—om_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n end_v in_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o general_a or_o summary_n mean_v of_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o so_o forth_o on_o to_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n arise_v and_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o save_v that_o certain_a word_n interpose_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o wit_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o stay_v that_o our_o so_o speedy_a a_o passage_n until_o we_o shall_v have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o albeit_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o chief_a secretary_n and_o pen_n man_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o insomuch_o as_o we_o find_v they_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n after_o these_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o with_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o see_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a interpretation_n with_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o come_v into_o the_o creed_n as_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o right_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o they_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sundry_a error_n among_o many_o that_o have_v not_o advise_o examine_v and_o weigh_v they_o whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v in_o this_o point_n fancy_v a_o lie_n and_o instead_o of_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n concern_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v nor_o once_o intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v question_n but_o what_o course_n be_v we_o to_o take_v which_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a to_o this_o end_n answer_n first_o insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o diverse_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o those_o signification_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o present_a article_n or_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n explication_n explication_n the_o course_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o though_o it_o require_v some_o study_n and_o labour_n and_o will_v peradventure_o seem_v hard_a and_o troublesome_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o see_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v find_v worthy_a both_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o also_o all_o the_o trouble_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o let_v we_o willing_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grow_v to_o a_o right_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n how_o may_v we_o profess_v in_o truth_n that_o we_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n
continual_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v earnest_o preadmonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o premeditate_v of_o they_o though_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v these_o his_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 9.44_o mark_v these_o word_n diligent_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 32.33_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v spit_v upon_o and_o scourge_v and_o put_v to_o death_n according_a also_o as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o ancient_a time_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o us._n yea_o he_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o worthy_a thing_n and_o of_o so_o excellent_a effect_n &c_n &c_n us._n the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o suffer_v for_o us._n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o earnest_n and_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a in_o the_o mind_v of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v not_o only_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o now_o mention_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o can_v perceive_v it_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.45_o and_o again_o chap._n 18.34_o but_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o because_o it_o be_v no_o grateful_a argument_n unto_o we_o to_o think_v or_o hear_v much_o of_o affliction_n our_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v with_o desire_n of_o ease_n and_o earthly_a pleasure_n that_o all_o thought_n or_o speech_n the_o other_o way_n be_v so_o unwelcome_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o deaf_a ear_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a language_n yea_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v mighty_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v for_o our_o own_o disposition_n ready_a to_o condemn_v and_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n like_v as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n even_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o those_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leâ—_n we_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humble_v and_o debase_v himself_o and_o endure_v all_o those_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v plentiful_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o stand_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believe_a christian_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n rehearse_v you_o therefore_o this_o excellent_a scripture_n question_n how_o read_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n answer_n 1_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2_o but_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n 4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v 5_o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6_o all_z we_o like_v sheep_n have_v â—one_n astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n 11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o trespasser_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o versee_v 24_o etc._n etc._n seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o uâ—on_v thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v general_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o sufffering_n more_o general_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o do_v include_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o reiteration_n and_o renew_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.18_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v thus_o fulfil_v thus_o much_o therefore_o brief_o concern_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o the_o comfort_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n but_o before_o we_o do_v inquire_v of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o us._n for_o without_o due_a consideration_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o take_v any_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o any_o special_o in_o very_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o misery_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o the_o party_n so_o pitiful_o afflict_v be_v a_o innocent_a yea_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v spare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v it_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a yea_o noteâ—h_v they_o to_o be_v singular_o wicked_a even_o from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o behold_v the_o distress_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v nothing_o move_v thereby_o to_o any_o commisseration_n as_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o obadiah_n thou_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v behold_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v once_o look_v on_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n read_v also_o proverb_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 17._o be_v not_o thou_o â—lad_a say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v neither_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n against_o thou_o whence_o observe_v diligent_o that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o adversity_n of_o a_o enemy_n than_o much_o lâ—sse_n may_v we_o rejoice_v or_o take_v comfort_n
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
we_o not_o spare_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 11.31_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o again_o he_o add_v further_a that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v this_o bless_a use_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n yea_o grant_v it_o lord_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n third_z book_n which_o be_v a_o proceed_v in_o a_o orderly_a handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n thereof_o and_o namely_o concern_v our_o christian_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n one_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o like_a handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o excellent_a prerogative_n which_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o ep_v of_o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o gospel_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o ch_z 16.13_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n matth_n 12_o 31_o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v t_o c_o veritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d wlnera_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n creed_n 1606._o the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o table_n follow_v belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a glorious_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o promise_n of_o our_o sanctication_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 15._o the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 21._o 22._o belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 31._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o call_v and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 32._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 37_o â—8_o 39_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag_n 40._o 41._o belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 42._o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 50._o 51._o the_o comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o pag._n 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v yea_o and_o of_o not_o practise_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n pag._n 57_o 58._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n belong_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 59_o 60._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n pag._n 61._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o promise_n pag._n 62_o 63._o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 65._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 66_o 67._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o pag._n 68_o 69_o 70._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o pag._n 71._o 72._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o same_o pag._n 72._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o pag._n 73._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o pag._n 74._o 75._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o souâ—e_n pag._n 76._o 77._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 78._o &c_n &c_n to_o 96._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n pag._n 96._o 97._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o glory_n pag._n 97._o the_o comfort_n arise_v to_o our_o soul_n from_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n pag._n 98._o 99_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o also_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 102._o belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n pag._n 103_o 104._o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n pag._n 104._o 105._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n pag._n 106._o 107._o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n pag._n 107_o 108._o 109._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n under_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o his_o performance_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o due_a time_n pag._n 110._o 111._o 112._o 113._o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n pag._n 114._o 115._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o belief_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 115._o 116._o the_o promise_n in_o general_n pag._n 116._o 117._o the_o comfort_n general_o consider_v pag._n 117._o 118._o the_o duty_n likewise_o in_o general_n pag._n 118_o 119._o the_o danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o like_o general_a consideration_n pag._n 119._o 120._o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n pag._n 121._o 122._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o this_o three_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o book_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâ—ed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ—_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â—_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o â—â—ns_n arâ—_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ—_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a
office_n and_o function_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a conservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o community_n or_o common_a unity_n as_o touch_v the_o several_a part_n or_o particular_a member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o also_o their_o union_n be_v for_o first_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n of_o saint_n right_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o again_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o my_o disciple_n shall_v preach_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o union_n thus_o with_o god_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o both_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o 6.7_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephe._n ch_n 4.3.4.5.6_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v also_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n live_v without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n this_o both_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o love_n work_v among_o our_o self_n and_o either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a consent_n both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 4.32_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o certain_a branch_n &_o several_a degree_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o it_o and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o all_o our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n &_o also_o among_o ourselves_o &_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o us._n second_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o either_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o four_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v from_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o thraldom_n wherein_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o partake_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n not_o essential_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o energetical_a grace_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 4_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 2._o ep._n 5.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a also_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o work_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a &_o most_o near_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o
the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o &c_n &c_n you_o beleve_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n other_o mean_n serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o these_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v more_o private_o love_v instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n use_v of_o each_o christian_a to_o other_o according_a to_o that_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.19.20.21_o speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v all_o this_o show_v more_o full_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n &_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v a_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v those_o saint_n which_o this_o article_n speak_v of_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n every_o christian_a whosoever_o right_o believe_v and_o dutiful_o obei_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v and_o so_o do_v god_n himself_o dispose_v of_o this_o title_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v 1._o cor._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o chap._n 14.33_o and_o ephes_n 5.3_o act._n 9.41_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n let_v all_o profane_a person_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o they_o reproach_n this_o holy_a name_n by_o their_o irreligious_a and_o devilish_a taunt_n such_o as_o this_o be_v a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n himself_o a_o arch-enemie_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o rather_o on_o wheel_n to_o run_v without_o fear_n on_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o hellish_a scholar_n whereas_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v more_o just_o a_o young_a devil_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v divelish_o mind_v in_o his_o youth_n will_v prove_v a_o habitation_n for_o many_o devil_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a year_n we_o must_v be_v saint_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o even_o in_o our_o youth_n or_o else_o sure_o we_o shall_v with_o great_a difficulty_n break_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o change_v our_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o manner_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v old_a and_o so_o the_o more_o deep_o sape_v in_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o black_a more_o change_v his_o skirne_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v article_n &_o c·_v now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n ques_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o &_o of_o not_o regard_v to_o live_v as_o a_o saint_n even_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o care_n of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answer_n all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v love_n and_o live_v as_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faihfull_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n here_o or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v not_o earnest_o repent_v they_o while_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v like_o infidel_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n although_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n &_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o former_a article_n for_o the_o danger_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n both_o here_o and_o also_o there_o be_v all_o one_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v our_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10.25_o the_o which_o forsake_v he_o afterward_o call_v a_o withdraw_a to_o perdition_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n this_o heavy_a danger_n may_v be_v avoid_v diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o all_o licentious_a profaneness_n be_v religious_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v shun_v of_o us._n first_o touch_v communion_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o false_a interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o it_o and_o therewithal_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o yet_o contract_v it_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o any_o other_o the_o extent_n arise_v also_o from_o false_a interpretation_n be_v in_o the_o excess_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o extend_v it_o to_o community_n of_o good_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o use_n by_o charitable_a dispensation_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o civil_a right_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o property_n in_o they_o and_o herewithal_o there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o like_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o former_a time_n will_v under_o this_o colour_n bring_v in_o most_o shameful_a community_n of_o wife_n among_o they_o of_o the_o own_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o contraction_n or_o defect_n be_v of_o those_o whether_o papist_n or_o familist_n 〈…〉_o or_o any_o other_o who_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o do_v exclude_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o holy_a communion_n all_o such_o i_o mean_v all_o such_o even_o of_o the_o best_a whosoever_o do_v it_o either_o of_o proud_a conceit_n in_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n &_o ground_n they_o err_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o communion_n in_o that_o they_o exclude_v any_o that_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o &_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worst_a especial_o they_o err_v in_o excess_n also_o in_o that_o they_o unroll_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a communicant_n who_o in_o truth_n have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.21_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n touch_v communion_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o second_o touch_v the_o word_n saint_n diverse_a error_n be_v likewise_o necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o also_o on_o the_o left_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inherent_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o donatist_n novatians_n 〈…〉_o &_o familist_n and_o likewise_o the_o papist_n who_o restrain_v the_o name_n saint_n either_o to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n more_o general_o or_o else_o to_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n canonize_v to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v avoid_v who_o make_v it_o their_o holiness_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o strong_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o devilish_a and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a perfection_n of_o all_o proud_a heretic_n &_o atheist_n that_o they_o imagine_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o do_v grow_v in_o the_o end_n to_o have_v hard_o sear_v conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v
earthly_a corruptible_a and_o sinful_a body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o we_o may_v well_o reckon_v for_o a_o second_o benefit_n after_o this_o life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a 15._o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v at_o this_o time_n answerable_a to_o our_o large_a handle_n of_o the_o former_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n take_v this_o most_o large_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o and_o discuss_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o together_o with_o the_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o some_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o begin_v to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n he_o do_v likewise_o show_v the_o mean_v &_o promise_n &_o use_v of_o the_o article_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o also_o for_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perceive_v by_o our_o examine_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o excellent_a discourse_n but_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v long_o yet_o will_v we_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v such_o brevity_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v tedious_a to_o any_o christian_a heart_n that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n dispute_v and_o determine_v three_o very_a weighty_a question_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n second_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v when_o they_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v dead_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o three_o how_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v dispute_v and_o conclude_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o verse_n the_o second_o from_o the_o 35._o verse_n to_o the_o 51._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 51.52_o and_o 53._o verse_n from_o the_o which_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o may_v full_o and_o plain_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n moreover_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 54.55.56.57_o wherein_o also_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n from_o the_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o hosea_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v see_v verse_n 58._o and_o final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o again_o verse_n 13.14_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 20._o and_o yet_o again_o verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o these_o excellent_a point_n tread_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n only_o reserve_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v to_o the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o our_o usual_a course_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o singular_a wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o where_o as_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v subtle_o take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o can_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n lie_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o settle_v of_o it_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beloge_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o insinuate_v four_o special_a thing_n which_o may_v just_o be_v of_o good_a weight_n to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n general_o first_o because_o he_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v preach_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o like_a faithfulness_n with_o all_o good_a assurance_n ready_a constant_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o all_o point_n unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o three_o because_o they_o have_v for_o a_o good_a season_n retain_v it_o faithful_o without_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o without_o so_o much_o the_o great_a note_n of_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n call_v any_o such_o point_n into_o question_n four_o because_o in_o the_o entire_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o foundamentall_a article_n thereof_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n question_n but_o in_o what_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n be_v these_o general_a insinuation_n contain_v answer_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o moreover_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v 2._o and_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v â—f_a you_o keep_v in_o memory_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v do_v contain_v those_o most_o wise_a insinuation_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_v before_o whereunto_o also_o he_o annex_v these_o word_n of_o general_a caveat_n except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a not_o that_o he_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o do_v admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o any_o article_n of_o it_o and_o so_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o unto_o the_o 12_o the_o holy_a apostle_n intend_v to_o dispute_v more_o particular_o with_o all_o holy_a force_n of_o apostolical_a argumentation_n against_o such_o as_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n into_o question_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o most_o skilful_o lay_v down_o and_o confirm_v the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o and_o foremost_a from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o his_o former_a preach_n touch_v this_o point_n second_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a or_o more_o ancient_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n in_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v both_o by_o prophetical_a and_o also_o historical_a testimony_n as_o be_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o article_n beside_o even_o as_o they_o will_v look_v to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n that_o insomuch_o as_o one_o lawe-giver_n give_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n none_o can_v so_o soon_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o despise_v one_o but_o he_o break_v and_o violate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v james_n 2.10_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o our_o one_o only_a saviour_n and_o do_v concern_v one_o &_o the_o same_o entiere_fw-fr salvation_n none_o can_v deny_v
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
end_n of_o our_o particular_a inquiry_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n belief_n general_o consider_v now_o furthermore_o you_o the_o people_n of_o culford_n i_o mean_v to_o who_o especial_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n may_v remember_v that_o unto_o this_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_n and_o into_o the_o meaning_n promise_n use_v etc._n etc._n of_o every_o particular_a article_n there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o order_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n more_o general_o from_o such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v find_v to_o serve_v most_o fit_o thereunto_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n discern_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v over_o these_o thing_n again_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v question_n first_o therefore_o what_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o true_a belief_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o his_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 39_o and_o 40._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v belief_n general_o consider_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n ground_n the_o general_a ground_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n explication_n explication_n some_o read_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o wise_a you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o we_o read_v they_o as_o a_o commandment_n or_o as_o a_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n use_v a_o certain_a diligence_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o object_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o doctrinal_a historical_a and_o prophetical_a do_v principal_o aim_v at_o he_o as_o at_o the_o chief_a scope_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v firm_o ground_v in_o god_n through_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o in_o their_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v curious_a about_o external_a ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o right_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v and_o be_v whole_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o negligent_o pass_v by_o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v our_o instruction_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v and_o interpret_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ground_v &_o establish_v of_o our_o belief_n aright_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v every_o where_o point_n and_o direct_v our_o faith_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a ground_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o four_o appearance_n 2._o book_n page_n 375._o 376._o etc._n etc._n to_o page_n 382._o wherefore_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o therewithal_o observe_v as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o general_a promise_n or_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n promise_n the_o general_a promise_n so_o as_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o they_o most_o general_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o ground_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o all_o only_o through_o he_o answer_n we_o have_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o verse_n 21.22.23_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 21._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 23._o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n and_o again_o 2._o cor._n 1_o 20._o 20._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o he_o they_o be_v amen_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n explication_n explication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o our_o preach_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n give_v this_o gracious_a blessing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o he_o the_o which_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o promise_n paul_n &_o siluantis_fw-la &_o timotheus_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a blessing_n no_o doubt_n do_v god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o howsoever_o god_n have_v make_v manifold_a promise_n in_o his_o law_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v obey_v he_o comfort_n the_o general_a comfort_n as_o we_o read_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28_o yet_o because_o they_o in_o themselves_o bare_o consider_v do_v stand_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v all_o our_o relief_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v find_v our_o relief_n by_o he_o certain_o the_o curse_n be_v too_o near_a neighbour_n or_o borderer_n to_o those_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n whereon_o faith_n rest_v itself_o the_o general_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v next_o question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o it_o answer_n the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n declare_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o faith_n by_o reckon_v up_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o it_o rom._n chap._n 5._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o many_o other_o as_o they_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v therefore_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o question_n to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o then_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v access_n or_o have_v be_v bring_v through_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eschecamen_fw-la ten_o prosagogen_fw-mi eschecamen_fw-la 3_o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n 4_o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
be_v no_o other_o saviour_n but_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o affirm_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n and_o likewise_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mystery_n more_o clear_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o inquire_v after_o some_o proof_n first_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n iâ—_n god._n second_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o thâ—rdly_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a one_o divine_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o a_o meet_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n question_n fiâ—st_v therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n oâ—_n god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v be_v diverse_a first_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v attribute_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v unto_o he_o second_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v eternity_n omnipotency_n infinitenes_n of_o wisdom_n perfection_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o such_o like_a three_o such_o as_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o government_n general_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n four_o such_o as_o show_v that_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o god_n namely_o faith_n hope_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n these_o proof_n do_v evident_o declare_v and_o very_o sufficient_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o deity_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o of_o right_a and_o not_o in_o way_n of_o resemblance_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n it_o be_v expressy_a affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o essential_a and_o eternal_a word_n be_v very_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9_o verse_n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a testimony_n indeed_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a namely_o isai_n 9.6_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o god_n the_o father_n call_v he_o and_o psalm_n 45.6_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 2.8_o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o â—â—er_n and_o ever_o and_o psalm_n 97._o verse_n 1.7_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o the_o lord_n â—he_n word_n be_v jehovah_n reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o likewise_o psalm_n 102.25_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 104.4_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 1.7_o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o collect_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o and_o essential_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v eternity_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o have_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 8._o chap_n of_o the_o holy_a proverbe_n of_o king_n solomon_n from_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 27._o where_o he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a figurative_a speech_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n or_o rather_o he_o which_o speak_v &_o utter_v these_o holy_a word_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o king_n solomon_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n like_v as_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.24_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o further_a description_n of_o king_n solomon_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v many_o like_a testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 9.6_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_a in_o himself_o and_o without_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternity_n to_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o eternal_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_o say_v col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o hebr._n 7.3_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reu._n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a the_o which_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n attribute_v to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v anon_o question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n every_o where_o present_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n answer_n this_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o faith_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n may_v well_o warrant_v unto_o we_o the_o ubiquitarie_a or_o every-where-presence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n howsoever_o his_o humanity_n be_v and_o be_v limit_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a in_o divine_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n but_o also_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o first_o more_o general_o and_o then_o in_o some_o particular_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o answer_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o our_o saviour_n himself_o
and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v ground_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n not_o only_o to_o the_o best_a translation_n but_o also_o even_o to_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a for_o by_o they_o of_o necessity_n special_o by_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o greek_a follow_v must_v both_o the_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o all_o other_o tongue_n yea_o &_o the_o heart_n also_o of_o all_o christian_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v overruled_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v this_o point_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o diverse_a signification_n thereof_o question_n answer_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o it_o signify_v to_o remove_v the_o body_n or_o to_o come_v down_o bodily_a from_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o low_a but_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n of_o speech_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_v of_o a_o man_n former_a more_o comfortable_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o condition_n to_o a_o contrary_a or_o very_o differ_v estate_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o any_o other_o way_n without_o any_o bodily_a move_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o again_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o borrow_a signification_n refer_v to_o god_n it_o note_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o either_o alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o motion_n of_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a so_o we_o read_v 2._o king_n 1.4_o where_o according_a to_o the_o first_o signification_n elijah_n will_v the_o messenger_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o bed_n on_o the_o which_o he_o be_v go_v up_o but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 8._o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n say_v to_o elijah_n sit_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n o_o man_n of_o god_n the_o king_n have_v command_v that_o thou_o come_v down_o and_o again_o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o rain_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o run_v of_o it_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o the_o low_a be_v call_v from_o the_o same_o word_n a_o descend_v the_o like_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n caterchomai_fw-mi and_o also_o of_o catabaino_n either_o of_o they_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matt._n 17_o 9_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catabainonton_a compare_v with_o luke_n chap._n 9.37_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n catelthonton_a so_o james_n chap._n 9.17_o every_o good_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n catabainon_fw-la and_o chap._n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v bitter_a envy_v etc._n etc._n descend_v not_o from_o above_o ouc_n estin_a anothen_fw-ge caterchomene_n and_o matt._n 7.25.27_o catebe_fw-fr e_o broche_z the_o rain_n fall_v or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o a_o borrow_a use_n the_o same_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o man_n signify_v the_o extreme_a alteration_n and_o change_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n from_o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a as_o be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o be_v adverse_a and_o grievous_a as_o deut._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o thou_o shall_v make_v fort_n against_o the_o city_n that_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o until_o thou_o subdue_v it_o word_n for_o word_n until_o it_o descend_v that_o be_v until_o it_o be_v ruinate_v and_o so_o cause_v to_o humble_v itself_o and_o to_o stoop_v down_o unto_o thou_o as_o some_o not_o unapt_o do_v expound_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n themselves_o their_o glory_n shall_v descend_v and_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v isai_n 5.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o the_o word_n be_v cause_v or_o make_v to_o descend_v isai_n 14.11_o and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o or_o make_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o chap._n 63.6_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n say_v i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a in_o my_o indignation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v down_o their_o strength_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o ezek._n 30.6_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o likewise_o zech._n 10.11_o the_o pride_n of_o ashur_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o and_o for_o affliction_n of_o soul_n note_v by_o this_o word_n read_v 1._o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o or_o cause_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o when_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o reviue_v he_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v descend_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o distress_a and_o so_o again_o ps_n 71.20.21_o and_o ps_n 86.13_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o we_o also_o in_o our_o own_o language_n use_v to_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o prosperity_n to_o adversity_n from_o a_o rich_a or_o honourable_a estate_n to_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a degree_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v great_o come_v down_o we_o use_v the_o word_n also_o of_o descend_v in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o note_v the_o noble_a parentage_n or_o stock_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v descend_v or_o come_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v from_o man_n descend_v to_o the_o descend_v of_o god_n this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v only_o note_v the_o special_a representation_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n without_o any_o move_n of_o himself_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o see_v the_o godhead_n fill_v all_o place_n yea_o comprehend_v all_o place_n but_o be_v comprehend_v of_o none_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.18.20_o and_o psal_n 18.9_o isa_n 46.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hab._n 3.3_o through_o the_o whole_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n contain_v in_o that_o chapter_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n gen._n 18.20.21_o and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o deity_n itself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o only_o manifest_v their_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o those_o body_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o time_n assume_v and_o take_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o special_a reason_n of_o his_o appearance_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n by_o his_o incarnation_n insomuch_o as_o therein_o he_o unite_v the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o continue_v firm_a and_o indissoluble_a for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v most_o particular_o &_o most_o proper_o of_o himself_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o these_o word_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v figurative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n attribute_v that_o to_o both_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o descend_v by_o local_a move_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o than_o the_o humanity_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o nicodemus_n or_o can_v afterward_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o by_o bodily_a motion_n only_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o